present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
say_v else_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 13.13_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n answ_n 2_o unto_o these_o two_o brethren_n for_o this_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n know_v and_o understand_v best_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n observe_v to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o minister_n use_v metaphor_n or_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o fisher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o fisher_n the_o first_o be_v satan_n who_o bait_n be_v pleasure_n and_o who_o hook_n and_o net_n be_v death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o he_o second_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o husbandman_n that_o we_o be_v all_o barren_a by_o nature_n until_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v the_o fallow_a ground_n break_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o stone_n cast_v out_o the_o field_n careful_o watch_v least_o tare_n increase_v and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n three_o sometime_o we_o use_v domestic_a example_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o be_v hedge_v dig_v and_o attend_v otherwise_o the_o herb_n will_v not_o prosper_v satan_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n fast_o lock_v and_o bolt_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n tree_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n jesus_n christ_n four_o sometime_o we_o allude_v unto_o schoolmaster_n that_o people_n like_o scholar_n stand_v in_o need_n daily_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v truant_n neglect_v knowledge_n and_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n five_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o resemblance_n of_o shepherd_n that_o we_o be_v wander_a sheep_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n again_o by_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o whereunto_o serve_v all_o these_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o similitude_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fisher_n in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 3_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n unto_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v unto_o they_o because_o this_o allusion_n do_v most_o apt_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o fish_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n unto_o god_n malac._n 4.6_o answer_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o fish_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o fish_n themselves_o who_o first_o will_v not_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v but_o swim_v away_o from_o the_o net_n so_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o hook_n except_o they_o bite_v ob_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicking_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o fisher_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o knowledge_n fisher_n must_v know_v all_o shelf_n and_o rock_n and_o shallows_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o minister_n must_v know_v how_o to_o direct_v in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n how_o to_o steer_v aright_o course_n through_o the_o vice_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v know_v the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o sail_v by_o their_o direction_n 2._o diligence_n and_o care_n require_v in_o they_o wherein_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o fishermen_z must_v observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 22._o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o they_o must_v endure_v cold_a and_o danger_n fisher_n must_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n expose_v themselves_o to_o dangerous_a storm_n which_o frequent_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o cold_a and_o buffet_n and_o persecute_v 6.8_o persecute_v 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o three_o fisher_n work_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o 5.5_o nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v except_o they_o bite_v and_o eat_v the_o bait_n and_o therefore_o first_o recusant_n that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o second_o those_o among_o we_o that_o like_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cate_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v win_v by_o it_o three_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n preach_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o four_o those_o that_o attend_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o can_v intend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o catch_v by_o it_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o bait_n but_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o knowledge_n but_o active_a obedience_n that_o benefit_n our_o soul_n fisher_n have_v need_n know_v both_o shelf_n and_o shallow_a place_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o function_n for_o they_o be_v unfit_a fisher_n of_o man_n fisher_n observe_v the_o season_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o minister_n must_v first_o observe_v the_o heaven_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 2.12_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o liberty_n opportunity_n or_o occasion_n with_o benefit_n and_o profit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n evil_n disease_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o opere_fw-la by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n examine_v confer_v dispute_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_z 4_o 2._o second_o objecto_fw-la by_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o whether_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o oppression_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o lie_v or_o filthy_a speak_n or_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o three_o modo_fw-la sometime_o reprove_v mild_o sometime_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 22.23_o fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o sometime_o with_o a_o rod_n sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n read_v 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o corner_n 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o and_o gal._n 3_o 1._o with_o 4.12.19_o and_o nehem._n 5_o 11._o with_o verse_n 13._o neither_o must_v people_n think_v that_o minister_n do_v this_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n sin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n fisher_n expose_v themselves_o to_o cold_a and_o danger_n in_o the_o discharge_n or_o execute_v of_o their_o calling_n so_o do_v minister_n and_o therefore_o people_n first_o shall_v think_v minister_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yea_o second_o of_o maintenance_n yea_o three_o and_o principal_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o
quibus_fw-la wherein_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o answ_n 1_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n second_o ore_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o opere_fw-la in_o work_n first_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o and_o with_o our_o heart_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o we_o must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a avail_v much_o 5.16_o much_o james_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o because_o thus_o we_o may_v help_v king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n by_o pray_v fervent_o for_o they_o second_o compatiendo_fw-la by_o be_v fellow-feelers_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o when_o we_o true_o commiserate_v their_o estate_n we_o do_v then_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yea_o true_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordis_fw-la the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o case_n heb._n 13_o 3._o we_o all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 12.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n alm_n without_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 8_o who_o give_v alm_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n matth._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o superstitious_a person_n that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o do_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n cold_o of_o which_o afterward_o none_n of_o these_o in_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n please_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o love_n second_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o also_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o solando_fw-la by_o comfort_v they_o second_o consulendo_fw-la by_o counsel_v they_o first_o we_o must_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_n or_o true_a mercy_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o the_o samaritarie_a pour_v into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o half-dead_a man_n 10.30_o man_n luk._n 10.30_o yea_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n unto_o some_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v other_o 1.4_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o every_o mourn_a man_n be_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v whether_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v first_o by_o some_o spiritual_a sorrow_n as_o shake_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o assault_v unto_o desperation_n or_o second_o by_o some_o civil_a grief_n whether_o sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n death_n of_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a second_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o counsel_v and_o advise_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n counsel_v their_o master_n unto_o his_o health_n and_o profit_n 2_o kin._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o mercy_n to_o reduce_v by_o counsel_n our_o brother_n from_o every_o unprofitable_a path_n quest._n 9_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o advise_v and_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a thing_n by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v our_o brethren_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o relieve_v the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o admonish_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o he_o that_o give_v of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o outward_a second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o answ_n 2_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v first_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o thus_o admonish_v will_v love_v we_o at_o the_o last_o better_a than_o if_o we_o have_v flatter_v he_o 23_o he_o pro._n 2d_o 23_o second_o we_o teach_v ourselves_o while_o we_o advise_v and_o instruct_v our_o brother_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o thus_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brother_n though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o four_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o our_o counsel_n reduce_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n we_o shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 5.19_o firmament_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o jam._n 5.19_o how_o must_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n quest_n 10_o first_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o answ_n 1_o external_a affair_n thou_o must_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o his_o estate_n or_o body_n or_o good_a name_n second_o so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o answ_n 2_o must_v 1._o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15.14_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o heb._n 3.13_o 2._o thou_o must_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n warn_v those_o that_o be_v unruly_a 1_o thes_n 5.14_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o for_o therein_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n prov._n 24.25_o and_o therefore_o first_o minister_n must_v teach_v and_o reprehend_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o second_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o place_n rank_n quality_n and_o call_v minister_n autoritative_a other_o man_n charitative_a three_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o we_o must_v not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n mercy_n do_v not_o avenge_v herself_o but_o pardon_n and_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o 18.35_o it_o mat._n 6.14_o and_o 18.35_o second_o affirmative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o be_v give_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a take_v into_o house_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o &_o cover_v the_o naked_a 58.7_o naked_a esa_n 58.7_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n by_o our_o riches_n 9_o riches_n luk._n 16_o 9_o and_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a religion_n 1.27_o religion_n jam._n 1.27_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o quest_n 11_o who_o want_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o otherwise_o answ_n 1_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v show_v none_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v answ_n 2_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n first_o who_o require_v charity_n and_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.41_o second_o what_o do_v god_n demand_v of_o we_o his_o own_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v loâ—t_v we_o hence_o say_v job_n god_n give_v and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o 1.21_o own_o job._n 1.21_o so_o david_n oh_o lord_n god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o 29.16_o own_o 1_o chro._n 29.16_o three_o how_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o own_o unto_o usury_n although_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o gracious_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o sevenfold_a yea_o a_o hundred_o fold_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o bid_v we_o give_v who_o require_v of_o we_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
his_o power_n how_o abundant_o able_a he_o be_v to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o offend_v he_o five_o remember_v in_o how_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v without_o it_o §_o 7._o neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o city_n sect._n 7_o of_o the_o great_a king_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o quest_n 1_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v my_o title_n or_o my_o father_n city_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n first_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v reject_v the_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rom._n 11._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o jew_n respect_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o all_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a only_o this_o be_v solid_a answ_n 5_o five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v christian_n thus_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o obey_v our_o king_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o which_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 3_o three_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v in_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o city_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o comforme_v ourselves_o thereunto_o make_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o care_n and_o of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yea_o hence_o let_v we_o labour_n 1._o for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o it_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o 2._o for_o purity_n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o the_o last_o verse_n and_o 22.25_o 3._o for_o good_a affection_n because_o evil_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o his_o service_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n if_o by_o our_o service_n we_o glorify_v he_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n quest_n 1_o why_o may_v we_o not_o swear_v by_o our_o own_o head_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v it_o by_o swear_v thereby_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o head_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o bread_n light_n hand_n head_n and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o he_o that_o wear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o create_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o child_n abhor_v any_o bitter_a thing_n or_o poison_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o same_o under_o a_o little_a sugar_n second_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o dumb_a thing_n that_o can_v hear_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o patronize_v his_o cause_n who_o can_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o help_n like_o infant_n that_o prate_v unto_o baby_n make_v of_o clout_n or_o like_o baal_n priest_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n though_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n tide_n §_o 2._o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n sect._n 2_o white_a or_o black_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n here_o only_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n quest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v any_o liberty_n at_o all_o for_o swear_v christ_n can_v have_v observe_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o head_n than_o this_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o man_n ory_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n the_o other_o part_n have_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v iii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bruit_n beast_n iv_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o the_o stomach_n but_o christ_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o only_o name_v the_o hair_n the_o excrement_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o §_o 3._o white_a or_o black_a sect._n 3_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o by_o powder_v of_o their_o hair_n quest._n and_o paint_v of_o their_o face_n can_v make_v themselves_o white_a though_o natural_o black_a first_o in_o general_a pet._n mart._n 342._o say_v fucus_n ans_fw-fr 1_o which_o signify_v paint_v signify_v also_o a_o drone_n because_o none_o but_o idle_a drone_n who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o beehive_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a course_n of_o life_n use_v it_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hierome_n the_o veland_n virg_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la sathan_n inficit_fw-la the_o paint_a face_n be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o god_n make_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n mar_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n herein_o and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o powder_v and_o crisp_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n let_v he_o read_v peter_n martyr_n 2.11_o §_o 75._o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o i_o express_v what_o ans_fw-fr 2_o we_o think_v of_o this_o practice_n in_o these_o particular_n i._o thou_o teach_v thy_o face_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o lie_v fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v evil_a no_o better_o be_v paint_v ii_o thou_o correct_v god_n handy_a work_n as_o though_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o this_o be_v pride_n in_o thou_o and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o better_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o iii_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a practice_n iu_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v this_o paint_n v._o the_o end_n certain_o be_v either_o first_o pride_n or_o second_o a_o temptation_n unto_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v good_a verse_n 37_o verse_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o common_a swear_n or_o all_o swear_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v swear_v in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
judge_v not_o answer_n 3_o four_o some_o think_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n 4_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a precept_n concern_v love_n principal_o those_o lay_v down_o chapter_n 5._o thus_o muscul_n aretius_n s._n five_o some_o think_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o answer_n answer_v 5_o to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o text_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o gualther_n s._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o law_n evil_o understand_v six_o calvin_n think_v that_o this_o ergo_fw-la therefore_o answer_v 6_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v read_v by_o itself_o be_v independent_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o first_o propound_v and_o former_o practiâ—ed_v method_n namely_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n both_o show_n what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v our_o brethren_n verse_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n verse_n 6._o what_o we_o must_v do_v wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o preparation_n which_o be_v partly_o exhortative_a pray_v verse_n 7._o promissive_a and_o you_o shall_v receive_v verse_n 7._o second_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 12._o second_o holiness_n towards_o god_n where_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v enter_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o second_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n first_o of_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 15._o second_o of_o all_o hypocritical_a show_n verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n divine_n and_o schoolman_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o principle_n namely_o first_o principia_fw-la primo-prima_a first_o principle_n and_o these_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n second_o principia_fw-la secundo-prima_a second_v principle_n and_o these_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o there_o be_v some_o primo-prima_a principia_fw-la in_o the_o speculative_a faculty_n and_o some_o in_o the_o practic_a as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o speculative_a faculty_n omne_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o practic_a faculty_n the_o will_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o whether_o be_v this_o precept_n natural_a or_o not_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o also_o plain_o divine_a quest_n answer_v be_v enjoin_v by_o this_o heavenly_a lawgiver_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o luke_n 6.31_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o concern_v this_o precept_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o whole_a jus_o naturale_fw-la but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v contain_v out_o duty_n towards_o man_n second_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o will_n of_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o for_o so_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v make_v he_o drink_v may_v make_v another_o drink_v and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v another_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n may_v invite_v and_o allure_v another_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o this_o precept_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n well_o order_v and_o by_o no_o perturbation_n infect_v whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a unto_o ourselves_o three_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o principal_a command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o other_o which_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o from_o other_o for_o so_o master_n shall_v serve_v their_o servant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v master_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o same_o work_n for_o their_o servant_n as_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o but_o this_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n proportionable_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o servant_n so_o must_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o master_n or_o this_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o same_o work_v conditional_o namely_o if_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o usual_o understand_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n so_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v parent_n servant_n must_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a and_o diligent_a and_o respectful_a of_o their_o master_n as_o they_o will_v have_v servant_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o condition_n §_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n section_n 3_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v observa_fw-la 1_o the_o law_n as_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o all_o time_n 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o ratify_v appeal_v thereunto_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a no_o law_n ordain_v and_o quest_n 1_o appoint_v by_o god_n first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v typical_o give_v answer_v 1_o and_o these_o must_v necessary_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n typify_v come_v moral_a wherein_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o both_o salvanda_fw-la in_o save_v we_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.3_o galath_n 3.24_o damnando_fw-la in_o condemn_v of_o we_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exaction_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o law_n require_v galath_n 3.10_o sincerity_n which_o only_o now_o be_v enjoin_v 11.23_o enjoin_v act_n 11.23_o so_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n have_v cease_v and_o also_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o god_n now_o of_o they_o require_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rigour_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o moderate_a and_o regulate_v their_o life_n thereby_o labour_v in_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o therein_o be_v require_v and_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v accept_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a answer_v 2_o second_o other_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o coaction_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o christ_n the_o voluntary_a obedience_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o now_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o terror_n thereof_o 5.14_o thereof_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o and_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o fear_n cantic_a 1.3_o and_o 8.6_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o practical_a libertine_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n who_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n without_o turn_v from_o sin_n who_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o yet_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 6.1_o they_o rom._n 6.1_o these_o must_v know_v that_o without_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n read_v matthew_n 3.10_o zach._n 1.3_o isa_n 1.16_o acts._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 17.30_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a libertine_n who_o care_n answer_v 2_o not_o for_o work_n or_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n but_o hope_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordination_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n but_o say_v thy_o faith_n justify_v and_o therefore_o what_o objection_n 1_o needs_o work_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o answer_n yea_o if_o faith_n work_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2.17_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o objection_n
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
secret_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o now_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v by_o live_v near_o the_o water_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v he_o afar_o off_o these_o water_n be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o must_v heedful_o hear_v and_o religious_o read_v because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o estate_n and_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o to_o prevent_v they_o james_n 1.23_o etc._n etc._n iv_o she_o be_v patient_a for_o first_o they_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n their_o young_a one_o be_v rob_v and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o chase_v and_o assault_v and_o press_v upon_o both_o by_o hawk_n and_o men._n second_o they_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a creature_n seldom_o or_o never_o safe_a but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n hier._n and_o all_o their_o help_n be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wing_n and_o swift_a fly_v away_o erasm_n chil_fw-mi 3.6_o 48._o ezek._n 7.16_o three_o their_o mirth_n be_v mourning_n and_o their_o song_n as_o it_o be_v sigh_n and_o sad_a ditty_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o have_v mourn_v as_o do_v the_o dove_n esa_n 38.14_o and_o 59.11_o nahum_n 2.7_o four_o yet_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o all_o these_o and_o build_v their_o nest_n again_o where_o they_o build_v they_o before_o although_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la nidificatis_fw-la aves_fw-la her_o former_a care_n be_v take_v for_o other_o and_o her_o young_a one_o steal_v from_o she_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a dove_n give_v to_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mourning_n be_v mirth_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v dove_n that_o be_v not_o labour_n to_o free_v ourselves_o by_o rebellion_n or_o revenge_n or_o deceit_n or_o any_o wicked_a mean_n for_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hawk_n and_o kite_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o not_o innocent_a dove_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.28_o and_o because_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v with_o a_o internal_a and_o incorruptible_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.8_o glory_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o three_o the_o dove_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o threefold_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o i._o the_o male_a or_o cock_n govern_v well_o his_o family_n tum_o foeminam_fw-la cogendo_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la trudendo_fw-la pullos_fw-la e_fw-la nido_fw-la aristot_n &_o barthol_n by_o a_o certain_a compulsion_n he_o enforce_v the_o female_a and_o hen_n to_o lay_v and_o breed_v and_o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a one_o can_v fly_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nest_n that_o she_o may_v breed_v again_o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v lion_n abroad_o and_o simple_a dove_n at_o home_n who_o be_v cruel_a to_o other_o but_o too_o indulgent_a like_o old_a eli_n to_o their_o child_n tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la adversari_fw-la meis_fw-la they_o can_v cross_v nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o give_v they_o all_o their_o will_n dove_n do_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o beat_v none_o but_o their_o own_o young_a one_o and_o those_o only_a ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v not_o spare_v the_o rod_n and_o spill_v the_o child_n but_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n fetch_v out_o that_o folly_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n ii_o the_o dove_n be_v sociable_a and_o fly_v by_o flock_n and_o love_n to_o build_v in_o dove-coat_n where_o there_o be_v many_o together_o thus_o like_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v affable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o all_o but_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v delight_v only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o associate_v ourselves_o only_o with_o they_o dove_n build_v and_o breed_v and_o harbour_v with_o dove_n not_o with_o crow_n and_o kite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v no_o dove_n who_o associate_n and_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n iii_o if_o dove_n meet_v with_o one_o who_o stray_v they_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o its_o own_o habitation_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v dove_n because_o they_o tolerate_v all_o sin_n in_o other_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o this_o not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stray_v but_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o those_o who_o wander_v indeed_o charity_n suffer_v much_o and_o be_v not_o provoke_v nor_o angry_a but_o yet_o it_o reprove_v non_fw-la â—dio_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o love_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n as_o saint_n paul_n who_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o because_o to_o omit_v and_o forbear_v reproof_n be_v the_o cruel_a mercy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n topsell_n epist_n topsell_n topsel_n histor_n arimaltum_fw-la epist_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o innocency_n fly_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v go_v slow_o about_o worldly_a thing_n but_o fly_v swift_o like_o dove_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v be_v arm_v against_o our_o enemy_n but_o as_o dove_n be_v without_o gall_n moreover_o the_o serpent_n bit_v the_o heel_n so_o we_o the_o root_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a they_o live_v in_o bush_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o among_o man_n so_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_n must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o serpent_n swimmerh_n with_o his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o voluptuousness_n the_o serpent_n eat_v dust_n and_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o must_v we_o through_o humility_n be_v content_a in_o the_o poor_a estate_n verse_n 17.18_o verse_n 17.18_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o beware_v of_o man_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o wolf_n i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n where_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v man_n beware_v of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v wolf_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o dumb_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n and_o vileness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o worm_n psalm_n 22.6_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o foolishness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n psalm_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n prov._n 7.22_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o filthy_a lust_n and_o lasciviousness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n prov._n 26.11_o and_o to_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o perverseness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o viper_n matth._n 3.7_o six_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o craft_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fox_n luke_n 13.32_o ii_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bull_n psalm_n 22.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bark_n and_o evil_a speak_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n psalm_n 22.16_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covetousness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n ezek._n 22.27_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o lion_n wolf_n and_o wild_a boar_n zeph._n 33._o psalm_n 80.13_o iii_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n animal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o thus_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o adder_n psalm_n 58.4_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n act._n 20.29_o three_o
their_o profession_n and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v of_o high_a price_n value_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n seven_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v answ_n 7_o by_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o professor_n therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v to_o outward_a profession_n conjoin_v outward_a and_o inward_a practice_n he_o that_o honour_v god_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v god_n honour_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o dishonour_v he_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n maillard_n report_v how_o at_o tours_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o the_o jew_n reprove_v christian_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o eight_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n answ_n 8_o of_o sin_n and_o captivity_n of_o satan_n none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o profession_n without_o practice_n can_v free_v we_o from_o these_o chain_n or_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o conjoin_v they_o together_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subjugate_a of_o our_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n servant_n who_o do_v his_o work_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 6.6_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n answ_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v conjoin_v strict_a profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n together_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o the_o dear_a that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n as_o the_o orchard_n be_v better_a that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o bloom_n so_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o leaf_n shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n for_o these_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n require_v therefore_o the_o overplus_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o thus_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v great_a offence_n as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v small_a offence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o 4._o other_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap_n 2_o prop._n 4._o answ_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a unto_o themselves_o god_n crown_v their_o patience_n with_o immortality_n through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o we_o save_v only_o for_o example_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v well_o pendebat_fw-la in_o câ—uce_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o her_o son_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n mary_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o persecuter_n si_fw-la fortè_fw-la suà _fw-la morte_fw-la publico_fw-la muneri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la adjutore_fw-la non_fw-la eguit_fw-la if_o so_o she_o by_o her_o death_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o christ_n passion_n need_v no_o helper_n institut_fw-la virg_n cap_n 5._o now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o mary_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o christ_n passion_n much_o less_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o confess_v signify_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o own_o and_o accept_v before_o god_n second_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n three_o the_o time_n when_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n both_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 8.38_o and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 9.26_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v save_v sacerdos_n dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cypr._n potest_fw-la cypr._n he_o who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n &_o quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la invictus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n beside_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o may_v read_v these_o place_n luke_n 22.28_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o revel_v 2.9_o 10_o 11._o religion_n be_v the_o commandment_n or_o work_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n hebr._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n rom_n 1.17_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o also_o just_a 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o wherefore_o they_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o in_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n labour_v to_o serve_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n at_o the_o last_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n quest_n 1_o and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o first_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o answ_n 1_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o 16.25_o act_n 20.24_o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 12.11_o we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o world_n jame_v 4_o 4._o but_o cast_v that_o care_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o bend_v all_o our_o study_n and_o care_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v infamy_n for_o religion_n answ_n 2_o or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scoff_v by_o revile_v and_o taunt_a michols_n for_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o david_n confident_o let_v we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o lucrece_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n murder_v herself_o but_o susanna_n will_v not_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o a_o dog_n can_v bark_v at_o nor_o a_o wolf_n bite_v the_o righteous_a without_o god_n permission_n the_o wicked_a can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o revile_v the_o righteous_a nor_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v they_o except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n ii_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v calumniate_v for_o religion_n and_o detract_v for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o we_o need_v never_o fear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v cause_v our_o innocence_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o david_n three_o we_o must_v constant_o
bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n first_o because_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n there_o answ_n 1_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n unto_o glory_n must_v labour_v for_o faith_n not_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o simple_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a second_o humane_a wisdom_n only_o understand_v answ_n 2_o perceive_v and_o take_v up_o humane_a thing_n and_o not_o divine_a 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 16_o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v true_a wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n o_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o philosopher_n understand_v something_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a theological_a truth_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a three_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n proud_a and_o puff_v they_o up_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v humble_a and_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o debar_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 4_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n more_o undocible_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n in_o humane_a learning_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v teach_v divine_a lesson_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n quest_n 4_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n declare_v here_o who_o be_v call_v and_o who_o be_v reject_v et_fw-la hìc_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tali_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la vitio_fw-la ponit_fw-la calvin_n s_o and_o by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v mean_v simple_o such_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o maliciousness_n or_o obliquity_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o worldly_a wise_a man_n shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wit_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o all_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o by_o which_o he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pronounce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o many_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o ii_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o this_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n principal_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v elect_v and_o call_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v or_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n or_o smell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n but_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a like_o child_n psalm_n 131.1.2_o observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o swell_v great_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n etc._n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v god_n just_o hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a indeed_o many_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n that_o sound_v this_o way_n but_o can_v they_o true_o or_o just_o have_v place_n in_o god_n he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o give_v some_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o three_o that_o he_o prepare_v man_n for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o and_o four_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o off_o nce_o before_o some_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o that_o he_o blind_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n unto_o man_n roman_n 11.8_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o passiuè_n passive_o by_o permit_v they_o and_o by_o not_o withstand_v gainsaying_n answ_n and_o contradict_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o endure_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o second_o actiuè_n active_o for_o god_n be_v never_o mere_o passive_a but_o a_o pure_a agent_n thom._n now_o the_o lord_n be_v active_a in_o reprobate_n obdur_n ando_fw-la occaecando_fw-la by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o work_a hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_o immediate_o and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o infuse_v malice_n or_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o ii_o by_o compel_v the_o party_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o wicked_a thing_n these_o two_o god_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v do_v for_o be_v tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.14_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o second_o by_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o a_o judgement_n and_o scourge_n unto_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o or_o three_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1._o king_n 22.22_o offendicula_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la god_n suffer_v stumble_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o man_n way_n but_o himself_o lay_v none_o or_o four_o by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o rom._n 1.24_o he_o further_o harden_v those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a before_o as_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o lethargy_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n prevail_v now_o this_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o institution_n how_o can_v carnal_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o quest_n 6_o be_v not_o simple_o vicious_a or_o evil_a hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v and_o seek_v what_o it_o answ_n 1_o be_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v both_o in_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o but_o rather_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v some_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n proverbes_n 16.4_o now_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o help_v or_o succour_v by_o his_o grace_n can_v rescue_v or_o aid_v themselves_o at_o all_o by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o can_v help_v further_o succour_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o point_n and_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o hinder_v because_o it_o conduce_v nothing_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o second_o certain_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o answ_n 2_o self_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v salvation_n iâ—â—n_o 17_o 3._o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v
easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o use_v or_o abuse_n they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v of_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o from_o bear_v joyful_o and_o willing_o his_o burden_n answ_n 2_o second_o chrysostome_n s_o answer_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v hard_a ignavis_fw-la only_o to_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a a_o sluggard_n think_v a_o light_a burden_n heavy_a but_o a_o laborious_a man_n make_v nothing_o of_o a_o hard_a task_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o the_o objection_n simple_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o can_v be_v walk_v in_o much_o less_o walk_v through_o to_o the_o end_n without_o toil_n and_o travel_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v matth._n 7.14_o and_o 11.12_o and_o appear_v evident_o thus_o wedlock_n be_v a_o sweet_a bond_n where_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n but_o yet_o a_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a burden_n conjugium_fw-la a_o jugo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o yoke_n and_o full_a of_o thorny_a care_n and_o labour_n although_o so_o delightful_a and_o please_v that_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n thus_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v and_o doeâ—_n think_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n yea_o and_o so_o full_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v hardly_o save_v for_o i._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o easy_a to_o loose_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o therefore_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o heedful_a of_o our_o step_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v ii_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o back_n to_o bear_v be_v heavy_a and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o long_o even_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o otherwise_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o our_o reward_n iii_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o every_o one_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v the_o task_n iv_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_o both_o weak_a and_o dull_a except_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o renew_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n our_o enemy_n be_v both_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o labour_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o yoke_n &_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o heavy_a and_o hard_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o light_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o want_v and_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v content_v five_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o hard_o light_a and_o heavy_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n answ_n 5_o and_o burden_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v and_o be_v heavy_a to_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o new_a beginner_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o inward_a comfort_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o time_n it_o become_v pleasant_a delightful_a and_o light_n by_o exercise_n and_o practice_v by_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o christian_n life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a condition_n 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o but_o yet_o this_o double_a yoke_n seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o strong_a christian_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o regenerate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christ_n than_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a or_o difficult_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o six_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yoke_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sweet_a and_o delightful_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n they_o be_v difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o against_o the_o text_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o object_n 1_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o affliction_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v jugum_fw-la grave_n a_o heavy_a not_o a_o light_a yoke_n first_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_v we_o to_o no_o answ_n 1_o great_a evil_n than_o be_v natural_o and_o daily_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v the_o yoke_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o heavy_a see_v it_o induce_v no_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o righteous_a than_o nature_n itself_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o those_o evil_n &_o calamity_n which_o nature_n answ_n 2_o subject_n wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n unto_o be_v very_o heavy_a grievous_a and_o evil_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o glory_n and_o recompense_v with_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a mark_v 1.5.21_o three_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n object_n 2_o and_o a_o burden_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v light_a then_o how_o be_v it_o a_o burden_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o borrow_a from_o a_o yoke_n and_o natural_a burden_n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v answ_n 2_o neither_o conceal_v the_o burden_n nor_o silence_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o conjoyn_v they_o both_o together_o calling_z it_z both_o jugum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la a_o yoke_n and_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n onus_fw-la apposuit_fw-la &_o leave_n adjecit_fw-la chrys_n s_o he_o no_o soon_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v but_o light_n man_n join_v ox_n together_o with_o a_o yoke_n and_o camel_n with_o a_o bridle_n or_o halter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o burden_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o impose_v these_o burden_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o and_o oppress_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o rehohoam_n do_v do_v now_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o imposer_n of_o a_o yoke_n ii_o some_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o or_o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o have_v rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n exodus_fw-la 23.12_o and_o deuteronomy_n 5.14_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v rest_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a object_n 3_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o
mortons_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §._o 3._o pag._n 150._o man_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v novel_a except_o we_o can_v produce_v the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o &_o the_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v overthrow_v this_o idle_a evasion_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reprove_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.24_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v two_o viz._n first_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a why_o then_o do_v moses_n suffer_v it_o to_o this_o second_o christ_n answer_v moses_n suffer_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n thus_o if_o you_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n you_o must_v show_v we_o when_o this_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o first_o teach_v it_o &_o what_o person_n resist_v it_o or_o else_o this_o contrary_a custom_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o divine_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o condemn_v this_o reason_n of_o folly_n when_o pass_v over_o the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o a_o positive_a demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v a_o negative_a show_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v erroneous_a to_o which_o evasion_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o by_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n by_o a_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o be_v primitive_a and_o hereditary_a the_o other_o adoptive_a of_o a_o after_o invention_n there_o be_v ancient_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o this_o must_v we_o flee_v unto_o because_o antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a tertul._n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o divers_a wife_n alive_a at_o once_o quest_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v answ_n 1_o either_o a_o transgression_n of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o creation_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o show_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o verse_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a &_o female_a one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o only_o two_o be_v make_v in_o one_o therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o breach_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o jnstitution_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o patriarch_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o before_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o law_n write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n tolerate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n authorize_v three_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o occasion_n polygamy_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o tolerable_a four_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answ_n 4_o church_n in_o they_o increase_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o amplify_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n fol._n 775._o §_o 4._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o argument_n be_v large_o handle_v &_o discuss_v both_o by_o dr._n willet_n synop._n pag._n 776._o 777._o and_o also_o by_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr repudiis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 16._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 693._o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o which_o we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n but_o order_n be_v no_o fornication_n although_o frequent_o those_o in_o order_n be_v fornicator_n therefore_o not_o for_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v she_o to_o be_v dismiss_v so_o verse_n 6._o no_o man_n must_v put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v but_o they_o which_o be_v but_o contract_v be_v couple_v before_o god_n therefore_o no_o humane_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o single_a life_n annex_v to_o order_n can_v separate_v they_o verse_n 10.11.12_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n verse_n 10.11.12_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o b_o rne_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n the_o apostle_n here_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o wife_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v except_o adulteress_n answ_n in_o answer_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n first_o oppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v such_o that_o but_o few_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o be_v give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o marriage_n viz._n either_o to_o those_o that_o by_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a from_o generation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v make_v eunuch_n or_o to_o those_o who_o by_o witchcraft_n charm_n and_o enchantment_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v from_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o procreation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o force_n be_v geld_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n abstain_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v quest_n how_o can_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n stand_v or_o accord_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v promote_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o disciple_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o personal_a good_a for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a for_o man_n
to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v but_o herein_o they_o err_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o personal_a good_a or_o commodity_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o single_a life_n because_o the_o single_a do_v more_o easy_o undergo_v persecution_n than_o the_o marry_v verse_n 26._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n the_o papist_n usual_o blame_v we_o because_o sometime_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o themselves_o can_v reject_v they_o by_o the_o gross_a as_o for_o example_n maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n comment_n in_o math._n 19_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v note_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n now_o observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o to_o marry_v namely_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o give_v second_o that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v his_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o live_v unmarried_a because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n three_o among_o these_o almost_o all_o he_o reckon_v up_o origen_n tract_n in_o math._n 7._o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o ambrose_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la virgil._n who_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v four_o yet_o hereunto_o he_o vouchsafe_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o can_v agree_v hereunto_o nor_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o think_v rather_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n mean_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o such_o be_v the_o partial_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_a protestant_n of_o impudency_n for_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n although_o but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o will_n maldonate_fw-it have_v it_o hold_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o themselves_o to_o reject_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v almost_o all_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n argum._n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n continency_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o indifferent_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n first_o bellarmine_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o they_o answ_n 1_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v in_o their_o mass_n priest_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o order_n reply_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n any_o more_o than_o other_o and_o certain_a vow_n and_o burden_n ought_v not_o upon_o â—ncertaine_a conjecture_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v answ_n 2_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n if_o they_o will_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o contain_v if_o they_o will_v reply_v then_o paul_n have_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7.15_o yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v contain_v that_o will_v yet_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o always_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v to_o abstain_v quibus_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerint_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la velles_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la sentis_fw-la te_fw-la tantae_fw-la constantiae_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la capere_fw-la cajetane_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o object_n 1_o general_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o john_n 14.14_o and_o 15.16_o and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v abundant_o james._n 15._o first_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n not_o answ_n 1_o if_o any_o lack_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o pray_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n second_o it_o be_v palpable_o absurd_a to_o understand_v answ_n 2_o christ_n word_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n john_n 14.14_o and_o 15.16_o be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pope_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o pope_n when_o the_o popedom_n be_v vacant_a and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o true_a monster_n indeed_o but_o this_o they_o will_v say_v be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v no_o less_o of_o their_o general_n and_o indefinite_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n elsewhere_o expound_v the_o place_n add_v this_o limitation_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 1._o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o not_o whatsoever_o in_o general_a answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o gift_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o gift_n be_v general_a promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and._n ii_o some_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a now_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n distribute_v not_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o thus_o and_o another_o so_o 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o of_o this_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o can_v receive_v it_o though_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n reply_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o some_o so_o make_v by_o man_n and_o some_o who_o make_v themselves_o such_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n collect_v three_o thing_n the_o monach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o namely_o first_o that_o in_o this_o place_n no_o precept_n be_v give_v concern_v continency_n or_o the_o conservation_n of_o virginity_n because_o in_o this_o chapter_n marriage_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v yet_o second_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v consilium_fw-la a_o counsel_n concern_v continency_n and_o the_o preservation_n and_o conservation_n of_o virginity_n because_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o three_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o this_o continency_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o corporal_a utility_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n object_n 2_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o hence_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v supererogatory_n work_n be_v this_o virginity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o commend_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o be_v give_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o man_n equal_o which_o bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a and_o a_o virgin_n life_n for_o this_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
it_o lead_v man_n unto_o most_o notorious_a offence_n so_o it_o end_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n and_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v they_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v this_o fearful_a offence_n which_o judas_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v many_o namely_o answ_n first_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v many_o be_v so_o confound_v when_o thâ—y_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o when_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v publish_v that_o to_o prevent_v it_o they_o desperate_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n second_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n many_o review_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o offence_n find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o number_n numberless_a the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o text_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o greatness_n &_o enormâ—ousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n many_o see_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o with_o this_o traitor_n they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v vengeance_n by_o their_o desperate_a erterprise_n four_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n many_o call_n to_o mind_n how_o long_o they_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o desperate_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o five_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o certain_a pusillanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o many_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o salvation_n do_v utter_o despair_v of_o heaven_n and_o like_v fainthearted_a coward_n give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o war_n unattempted_a excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o old_a proverb_n uni_fw-la atque_fw-la geminis_fw-la praestat_fw-la involvi_fw-la malis_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o may_v as_o well_o never_o undertake_v the_o task_n as_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o unfinished_a six_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n or_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o work_n many_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v because_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o undoubted_o they_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n sometime_o in_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o at_o all_o final_a seven_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n many_o be_v under_o some_o heavy_a burden_n of_o corporal_a calamity_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n skip_v thus_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pass_v from_o corporal_a pain_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n eight_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v infidelity_n many_o distrust_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o though_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v nor_o will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v repent_v cry_v our_o desperate_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n can_v forgive_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o desperation_n or_o these_o cause_n thereof_o answ_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v find_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n more_o particular_o first_o if_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n terrify_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n they_o will_v commend_v we_o for_o repentance_n yea_o this_o shame_n iâ—_n temporal_a but_o the_o infamy_n of_o desperate_a person_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o although_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o sin_v yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o blot_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n wherefore_o they_o need_v not_o set_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o if_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o not_o despair_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o willing_o pass_v by_o if_o now_o from_o henceforth_o we_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n four_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o salvation_n then_o remember_v conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n yea_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sorrow_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v babe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o tender_a in_o his_o affection_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n &_o will_v neither_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o reject_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o of_o his_o babe_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a six_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v we_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o desperation_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o i._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v long_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o david_n ii_o that_o affliction_n do_v attend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.29_o iii_o that_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n we_o must_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n sect._n sect._n from_o what_o prophet_n or_o place_n do_v the_o evangelist_n quest_n 1_o cite_v these_o word_n first_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o &_o the_o next_o qu._n i_o
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n